16_o 17._o so_o be_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o among_o other_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o those_o two_o encouragement_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o quicken_v any_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o lord_n gracious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n frequent_o manifest_v some_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n the_o lord_n first_o appear_v unto_o moses_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o sleep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o elisha_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v plough_v 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—…_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o old_a zacharias_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n luk._n 1._o 11._o the_o first_o bless_a tiding_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n be_v bring_v to_o shepherd_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n luk._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n many_o like_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n of_o diligence_n in_o our_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lituâ—…gy_n §_o 79._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v another_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a thereto_o upon_o those_o we_o must_v give_v attendance_n as_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb._n 13._o 10._o §._o 74._o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o verse_n be_v add_v both_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v another_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ausall_n conjunction_n shew_v that_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o reason_n the_o adjective_n translate_v evident_a be_v a_o compound_n proper_o it_o signify_v before_o manifest_a or_o manifest_v before_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o here_o the_o preposition_n add_v emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 15._o sundry_a compound_n very_o manifest_a which_o emphasis_n our_o english_a imply_v under_o this_o word_n evident_a hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o title_n our_o lord_n have_v reference_n to_o christ._n lord_n set_v out_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o relative_a our_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v iâ—…_n special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n church_n use_v this_o correlative_a our_o join_v with_o lord_n in_o their_o salutation_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o in_o their_o gratulation_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o in_o their_o benediction_n rom._n 1â—…_n 24._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n yea_o many_o time_n believer_n do_v appropriate_v this_o relation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 20._o 28._o this_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n â—…eth_v unto_o he_o sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o god_n ordination_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o his_o son_n i_o have_v set_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v madâ—…_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o redeem_v any_o out_o of_o bondage_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o â—…ord_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n lord_n redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o 14._o and_o 44._o 24._o 3._o by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o couâ—…nant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 33._o hos._n 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a châ—…rch_n heb._n 8._o 10._o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 4._o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o his_o church_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o 5._o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bousholâ—…_n oâ—…_n faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o special_a relation_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n careful_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n both_o for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o for_o protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n perform_v promise_n of_o the_o forementioned_a lord_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o matth._n 13._o 6._o james_n 1._o 11._o oriens_fw-la a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v exorâ—…or_n signify_v the_o eâ—…st_n whence_o thâ—…_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 2._o where_o a_o prophet_n resemble_v christ_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o with_o this_o word_n in_o my_o tâ—…xt_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o translate_v our_o lord_n rise_v many_o expositor_n thus_o tâ—…ke_v it_o in_o this_o place_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o uâ—…ing_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v branch_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o germane_a 5._o zech._n 6._o 12._o the_o foresay_a lxx_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a noun_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n juda_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o a_o stock_n and_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v hereby_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o man_n juda_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o clear_a for_o the_o tribe_n
of_o the_o majâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d about_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o typical_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v it_o christ_n office_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o title_n highpriest_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n in_o this_o relative_a such_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o function_n be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o name_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o christ_n abode_n there_o who_o be_v set_v 2._o by_o the_o dignity_n there_o confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n under_o 〈◊〉_d metaphor_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n namely_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o in_o this_o word_n majesty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o typical_a consideration_n two_o like_a point_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o christ_n office_n a_o minister_n 2._o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o true_a 2._o by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v 2._o negative_o and_o not_o man_n doctrine_n vers._n 1._o i._o transition_n be_v useful_a the_o mention_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…tion_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o discourse_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v â—…_n 2._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o be_v he_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o noâ—…_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v like_o he_o this_o word_n sâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o vi_o christ_n remain_v our_o priest_n before_o god_n this_o act_n be_v set_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n here_o set_v down_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o vii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n viii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o §_o 32._o x_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o majesty_n which_o imply_v supreme_a sovereignty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o xi_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o vers._n 2._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 3._o xiii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n see_v §_o 3._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a see_v §_o 4._o xv._n the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n thereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v style_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v §_o 5._o xvi_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n body_n see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o god_n workmanship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_v to_o demonstrate_v thuâ—…_n much_o this_o negative_a be_v add_v and_o not_o man_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o main_a and_o general_a point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o here_o prove_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n quest._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n intend_v a_o sacrifice_n up_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o object_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pâ—…t_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o answ._n the_o same_o metaphor_n may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o divers_a type_n rite_n and_o figure_n though_o shadow_n type_n rite_n and_o figure_n be_v divers_a thing_n one_o different_a from_o another_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o they_o all_o namely_o in_o divers_a and_o different_a respect_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n as_o god-man_n who_o offer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o table_n the_o light_n and_o of_o other_o type_n use_v under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o noah_n ark_n of_o the_o clooâ—…_n that_o cover_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n of_o mannathâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o other_o like_a type_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d sacrificeâ—…_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n â—…ed_v christ_n body_n be_v show_v §_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 20._o 10._o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n have_v be_v handâ—…_n before_o of_o christ_n a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o etc._n etc._n of_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rest_v hereon_o because_o every_o high-priâ—…_a appoint_v be_v ordain_v to_o
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
do_v apply_v it_o deut._n 31_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o and_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o but_o his_o special_a care_n be_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 37._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v and_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o god_n save_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o lot_n who_o god_n deliver_v when_o he_o destroy_v four_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o sundry_a of_o their_o posterity_n hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n not_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v §._o 75._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o vers_fw-la 6._o on_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n make_v upon_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o imply_v a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o inference_n in_o this_o place_n as_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o forename_a promise_n the_o use_n here_o set_v down_o be_v double_a one_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o other_o be_v courage_n against_o man_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o promise_n to_o dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentedness_n here_o he_o add_v two_o other_o end_n or_o use_v thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n promise_n of_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o manifold_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o hereby_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o many_o inference_n and_o sundry_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o profession_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n forbid_v and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o contentedness_n command_v and_o that_o as_o another_o dissuasion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n what_o need_v we_o covet_v more_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o hereupon_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v content_a this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n yea_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v live_v since_o this_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v note_v §_o 68_o of_o apply_v promise_v make_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o they_o as_o this_o particle_n we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n promise_n but_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o we_o upon_o like_a ground_n and_o occasion_n shall_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n namely_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o say_v what_o he_o do_v we_o also_o have_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o old_a have_v god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o those_o divine_a excellency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n truth_n righteousness_n goodness_n grace_n compassion_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n courage_n and_o otherlike_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v on_o this_o ground_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v will_v make_v saint_n in_o late_a time_n free_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 76._o of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n arise_v from_o god_n promise_n the_o word_n translate_v bold_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o participle_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o we_o confidenâ—…es_o be_v confident_a may_v say_v fiducia_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v come_v do_v signify_v conâ—…idence_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v confident_a this_o word_n be_v always_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o translate_v sometime_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 22._o sometime_o to_o be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o or_o to_o be_v bold_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o boldness_n in_o that_o and_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o a_o virtue_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o confidence_n do_v it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o translate_v bold_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fear_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o boldness_n and_o fear_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o fear_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v bold_a and_o boldness_n drive_v away_o fear_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o be_v bold_a it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o this_o word_n therefore_o here_o insert_v show_v that_o god_n promise_v due_o believe_v will_v make_v man_n bold_a or_o confident_a in_o all_o distress_n joshua_n be_v hereby_o move_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n josh._n 1._o 5_o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a promise_n move_v the_o israelite_n bold_o to_o venture_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 13_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v against_o that_o numerous_a army_n that_o come_v against_o he_o 2_o chrâ—…n_n 20._o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v of_o barak_n jud._n 4._o 7._o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 7_o &c_n &c_n paul_n act._n 27._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o david_n profess_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o those_o excellent_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n in_o order_v the_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o child_n of_o man_n he_o make_v no_o promise_n but_o what_o he_o
creature_n be_v style_v god_n 88_o son_n but_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n none_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n angel_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n so_o say_v that_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o show_v that_o a_o especial_a son_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v there_o mean_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 15._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 3._o psal._n 2._o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n therein_o but_o may_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n the_o jew_n who_o make_v it_o altogether_o historical_a and_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shoot_v clean_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o enditer_n thereof_o nor_o this_o text_n here_o allege_v nor_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o power_n promise_v of_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n nor_o the_o exhortation_n to_o all_o king_n to_o fear_v he_o nor_o the_o title_n jehovah_n v._o 11._o nor_o the_o vengeance_n nor_o the_o blessedness_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n can_v historical_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o david_n it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o allusion_n but_o true_o and_o principal_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n even_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o 2._o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o know_v his_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o 7_o verse_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o here_o so_o act_v 13._o 33._o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o terminus_n end_n no_o limit_n or_o bind_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 12._o yea_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v god_n the_o father_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o for_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v equivalent_a phrase_n which_o in_o effect_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n concern_v their_o perish_v with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v angry_a be_v apply_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o blessedness_n thence_o arise_v be_v oft_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 6._o 47._o matth._n 11._o 6._o rev._n 19_o 9_o by_o all_o these_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o proper_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n here_o allege_v true_o and_o proper_o concern_v christ_n and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o §._o 49._o of_o god_n beget_v his_o son_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n excel_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o it_o show_v that_o some_o high_a transcendent_a matter_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v in_o usual_a signification_n be_v out_o of_o one_o own_o essence_n to_o produce_v another_o like_o 15._o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o word_n beget_v beget_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o by_o resemblance_n such_o as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o somewhat_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o unutterable_a unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a no_o resemblance_n can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o 48._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o three_o proceed_n comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n of_o those_o bright_a light_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o earthly_a and_o humane_a thing_n shall_v in_o every_o respect_n answer_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n they_o be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o dull_a and_o weak_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o conceive_v a_o beget_n which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o eternal_a as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n which_o imply_v the_o father_n eternal_a communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o this_o text_n and_o psal._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o stile_n christ_n the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o 16._o point_n in_o general_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n these_o distinct_a point_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n 66._o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o title_n god_n proper_o take_v and_o frequent_o apply_v to_o this_o son_n give_v proof_n hereto_o as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o especial_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 3._o trin._n god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10._o 30_o 38._o 4._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a it_o be_v before_o all_o time_n it_o continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o date_n or_o 1_o end_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o say_v this_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n
christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o these_o argument_n such_o a_o connexion_n be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o v_o 5._o in_o produce_v two_o testimony_n thus_o and_o again_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o charge_n about_o which_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o duty_n charge_v the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n the_o first_o beget_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_a worship_n 2._o the_o person_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n angel_n angel_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o their_o generality_n all._n 2._o by_o their_o excellency_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v express_v in_o this_o relative_a he_o namely_o the_o first-begotten_a §._o 77._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n i._o argument_n must_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n for_o here_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v v_o 5._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o transition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n testimony_n be_v add_v to_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o argument_n be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n concern_v two_o sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o argument_n see_v §_o 63._o ii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o 7_o doctrine_n on_o v_o 5._o §_o 65._o iii_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v distinct_o show_v §_o 67._o iv._o god_n visible_o manifest_v his_o son_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o bring_v in_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n under_o world_n man_n on_o earth_n be_v comprise_v read_v joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o v._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n ver._n 1._o chap._n 3._o 7._o act_n 4._o 25._o vi_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 11._o matth._n 2._o 11._o &_o v_o 2._o luk._n 24._o 52._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o vii_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n christ._n the_o charge_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o viii_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n must_v worship_v christ._n for_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o they_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o ix_o no_o degree_n among_o angel_n exempt_v any_o of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o christ._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o all_o none_o exempt_v x._o angel_n be_v god_n special_a attendant_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o style_v angel_n of_o god_n §._o 76._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o amplify_v the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n manifest_v by_o their_o worship_v he_o he_o add_v another_o evidence_n of_o their_o inferiority_n manifest_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o he_o premise_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o like_a preface_n as_o in_o the_o former_a thus_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o say_v also_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n thus_o may_v this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o fit_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o so_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n together_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n or_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n the_o disparity_n be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_v but_o christ_n a_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n or_o of_o opposition_n import_v this_o latter_a reference_n in_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v to_o but_o it_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n quote_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o person_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n who_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n which_o signify_v to_o for_o that_o which_o signify_v of_o or_o concern_v 〈…〉_z he_o express_v the_o title_n angel_n to_o show_v distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o minister_n the_o psalmist_n mean_v and_o also_o how_o pertinent_a the_o text_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o ordinary_a d_o note_n of_o asseveration_n as_o be_v oft_o translate_v very_o 〈…〉_z see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 50._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o angel_n spirit_n minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 104._o 4._o and_o word_n for_o word_n translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divers_a signification_n sundry_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o take_v they_o for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v oft_o put_v indefinite_o for_o messenger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n gen._n 32._o 3._o or_o of_o god_n and_o these_o both_o corporal_a substance_n isa._n angelus_n 42._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o spiritual_a gen._n 32._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v spirit_n be_v put_v for_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o 9_o for_o soul_n of_o man_n num._n 27._o 16._o for_o angel_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o mat._n 4._o 1._o spiritus_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v minister_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o do_v service_n to_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n as_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o star_n ministri_fw-la wind_n cloud_n and_o other_o meteor_n psa._n 103._o 21._o or_o on_o earth_n as_o child_n of_o man_n isa._n 61._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o obicrunt_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v to_o public_a service_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a i_o find_v it_o five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o which_o place_n it_o import_v a_o public_a employment_n epaphroditus_n who_o be_v public_o employ_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a their_o function_n be_v the_o more_o be_v christ_n dignity_n amplify_v thereby_o in_o that_o such_o honourable_a minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o see_v cha._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o this_o phrase_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o flame_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n on_o earth_n psa._n 83._o 14._o and_o for_o the_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n flammaâ—…s_v 29._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v mystical_o use_v to_o set_v
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
give_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o earnest_a have_v reference_n see_v §_o 5._o v._o matter_n of_o weight_n again_o and_o again_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o express_n of_o the_o object_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v see_v §_o 5._o vi_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n aught_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v vii_o in_o provoke_v other_o to_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o incite_v ourselves_o see_v §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we._n see_v §_o 4._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v slight_o heed_v may_v be_v lose_v see_v §_o 6._o ix_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v let_v slip_v see_v §_o 6._o x._o the_o fault_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o motive_n upon_o the_o duty_n thus_o lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o lose_v may_v be_v lose_v at_o another_o time_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o enforce_v his_o matter_n verse_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n verse_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o verse_n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n use_v one_o motive_n before_o §_o 6._o he_o add_v this_o to_o enforce_v they_o the_o further_a to_o observe_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o add_v one_o reason_n to_o another_o as_o two_o blow_n strike_v a_o nail_n deep_o in_o than_o one_o but_o by_o produce_v another_o more_o forcible_a motive_n than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o a_o damage_n namely_o loss_n of_o a_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o well_o hee_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v vengeance_n sore_a vengeance_n even_o sore_a than_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o interrogation_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o next_o particle_n if_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a conjunction_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v question_n thereof_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a ground_n to_o infer_v another_o truth_n thereupon_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o joh._n 8._o 46_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a point_n that_o the_o speak_v truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o aggravate_v their_o undelief_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n this_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o thus_o if_o i_o speak_v truth_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o but_o i_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v i_o so_o here_o if_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v sore_o punish_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o slight_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v pnnish_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v show_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n than_o the_o majus_fw-la word_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o kind_n of_o conditional_a expression_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 60._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v that_o message_n or_o errand_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v which_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n even_o so_o much_o of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o several_a function_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o 82_o etc._n etc._n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o foa_o that_o purpose_n allege_v act_n 7._o 53._o and_o gal._n 3._o 19_o again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o law_n he_o that_o give_v it_o sai_z i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o of_o he_o speak_v this_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12._o 26._o he_o there_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o moses_n deliver_v it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o seem_a difference_n about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n §_o 107_o 128._o so_o as_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o son_n be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o the_o father_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v and_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o father_n so_o as_o the_o law_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v ministerial_o and_o secondary_o god_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o name_n give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n make_v know_v all_o the_o other_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o moses_n first_o and_o then_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n declare_v they_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n deliver_v the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v ministerial_o this_o phrase_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n or_o among_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n the_o greek_a herod_n word_n translate_v disposition_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o sometime_o signify_v company_n dispose_v together_o or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o these_o saint_n be_v holy_a angel_n even_o those_o twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n mention_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n psal._n 68_o 17._o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v among_o angel_n who_o attend_v the_o lord_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 31._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o the_o first_o chap._n §_n
remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
they_o himself_o he_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o man_n by_o use_v they_o himself_o other_o end_n follow_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o other_o also_o like_v to_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o how_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 172._o of_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o behooveful_a office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v in_o general_a to_o ministravit_fw-la minister_v sacerdos_n the_o noun_n also_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v translate_v sacerdos_n prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n gen._n 41._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o translate_v d_o priest_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v e_o holy_a the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sacred_a and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n that_o carry_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o aaron_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o title_n which_o signify_v priest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o offerendis_fw-la give_v or_o offer_v sacred_a thing_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o priest_n precedent_n or_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o or_o put_v before_o they_o for_o priest_n be_v over_o god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o several_a notation_n in_o every_o language_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o minister_n for_o god_n church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o 35._o act._n 2._o 27._o &_o 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n describe_v a_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 1._o do_v most_o christ._n proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o other_o man_n be_v partaker_n see_v §_o 139._o 2._o a_o true_a priest_n be_v ordain_v christ_n also_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o ordain_v he_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n what_o christ_n undertake_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o see_v §_o 83._o 4._o a_o priest_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n haâ—…_n somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n thus_o be_v he_o foretell_v to_o be_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o zech._n 6._o 13._o thus_o be_v he_o very_o oft_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n this_o epithet_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o false_a and_o deceitful_a but_o to_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n effect_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a even_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sucâ—…_n typiâ—…_n as_o can_v not_o themselves_o perform_v indeed_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o make_v person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v that_o can_v and_o will_v indeed_o perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a priest_n by_o way_n metaphorical_a of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o do_v such_o like_a office_n as_o priest_n do_v and_o offer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o sacrifice_n their_o office_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o christian_n particular_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 175._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o foretell_v concern_v christian_n you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 6._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o yea_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n â—…_n royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o matter_n ministry_n of_o ministry_n 2._o matter_n of_o dignity_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ministry_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v 1._o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o 2._o be_v subject_n to_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o 4._o die_v v_o 9_o 10._o 5._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o they_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n even_o a_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v authority_n 1._o of_o divine_a dignity_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n to_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overcome_v death_n devil_n and_o hell_n 3._o of_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v divine_a favour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o requisite_n final_o a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v fit_a man_n and_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n this_o can_v none_o be_v but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o nature_n virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2
180._o fourteen_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n see_v §_o 181._o 18._o xv._n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n see_v §_o 182._o xvi_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o his_o temptation_n see_v §_o 182._o xvii_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v see_v §_o 185._o xviii_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v see_v §_o 184._o xix_o christ_n suffering_n make_v he_o more_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o in_o their_o suffering_n see_v §_o 186._o xx._n temptation_n make_v man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o succour_n see_v §_o 184._o chap._n iii_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o it_o his_o royal_a function_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o touch_n in_o the_o seven_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v 1._o lay_v down_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o dissuasion_n from_o disrespect_v that_o office_n of_o câ—…rist_n ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n faithfulness_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n both_o the_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o christ_n and_o moses_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o similitude_n christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n v_o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dissimilitude_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o two_o pair_n of_o relation_n one_o be_v betwixt_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n thus_o lie_v a_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 3_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o other_o pair_n of_o relation_n be_v betwixt_o a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n thus_o lie_v the_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o moses_n a_o servant_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 6_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 5_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a house_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a description_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n house_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o believer_n v_o 6._o the_o dissuasion_n from_o disrespect_v christ_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 12_o verse_n 2._o particular_o apply_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o duty_n imply_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v_o 7._o 2._o a_o vice_n forbid_v that_o be_v 1._o express_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n v_o 8._o 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o vice_n your_o father_n v_o 9_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o year_n v_o 9_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o grieve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v grieve_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o incense_v his_o wrath_n i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n v_o 11._o this_o latter_a be_v aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n verse_n 11._o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a testimony_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a passage_n in_o it_o of_o the_o direction_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o vice_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a jew_n provoke_v god_n v_o 12._o 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o use_v a_o especial_a mean_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o which_o be_v mutual_a exhortation_n amplify_v by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o daily_o etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o observe_v they_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o soresaid_a divine_a testimony_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o testimony_n expound_v be_v three_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o 1._o the_o tiâ—…e_n express_v under_o this_o word_n to_o day_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o person_n therein_o intend_v these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o by_o way_n of_o exemption_n some_o not_o all_o v_o 16._o 2._o affirmative_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n who_o they_o be_v that_o more_o distinct_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o by_o a_o dialogism_n wherein_o two_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o direct_a answer_n make_v unto_o they_o quest._n 1._o with_o who_o be_v god_n grieve_v to_o this_o such_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v as_o specifi_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o grieve_v god_n they_o that_o sin_v and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v grieve_v god_n their_o câ—…rcasses_n sell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 17._o quest._n 2._o to_o who_o swear_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v by_o declare_v the_o particular_a sin_n that_o incense_a god_n wrath_n they_o believe_v not_o v_o 18._o on_o this_o last_o resolution_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a conclusion_n so_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o three_o point_n expound_v be_v rest_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n §._o 2._o of_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o verse_n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v large_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o withal_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exerâ—…ising_n of_o his_o three_o great_a office_n in_o hâ—…s_n humane_a nature_n here_o he_o teach_v to_o make_v a_o especial_a use_n of_o all_o which_o use_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n wherefore_o consider_v this_o use_n he_o do_v so_o artificial_o frame_v as_o he_o make_v the_o set_n down_o of_o it_o a_o fit_a transition_n trantion_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n the_o transition_n be_v a_o perfect_a transition_n for_o it_o look_v both_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o show_v the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o and_o to_o that_o which_o â—…olloweth_v so_o it_o lay_v down_o the_o groundwork_n of_o those_o exhortation_n which_o follow_v that_o groundwork_n be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n translate_v wherefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o thereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o §_o 166._o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n require_v the_o great_a heed_n in_o hearer_n but_o this_o inference_n inference_n further_o show_v that_o the_o low_a any_o condescend_v for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o benefit_n be_v that_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v concern_v he_o who_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v be_v for_o
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comâ—…ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bâ—…_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iâ—…_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o â—…_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
of_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n from._n see_v §_o 29._o xix_o god_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n the_o inference_n of_o goâ—…_n 4._o rest_v upon_o finish_v his_o work_n by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n for_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d point_n see_v §_o 30._o xx._n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a argument_n this_o phrase_n for_o he_o say_v shâ—…eth_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 30._o xxi_o scripture_n may_v be_v quote_v without_o name_v the_o place_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 30._o xxii_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n see_v §_o 30._o xxiii_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 30._o xxiv_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n this_o copulative_a and_o inteâ—…_n so_o much_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n rest_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 31._o xxv_o god_n make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o the_o first_o six_o day_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o his_o work_n see_v §_o 31._o xxvii_o the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n the_o sabbath_n the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o celestial_a glory_n be_v all_o call_v rest_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n be_v different_a thing_n see_v §_o 27_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n this_o verse_n like_o a_o perfect_a transition_n may_v look_v two_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a reference_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o foresay_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v to_o enter_v because_o at_o another_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a reference_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v in_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v other_o rest._n so_o as_o both_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o distinction_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v psal._n 95._o 11._o he_o call_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…and_n it_o be_v the_o text_n whereupon_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o epistle_n comment_v as_o a_o preacher_n have_v read_v and_o expound_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sermon_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o point_n in_o or_o about_o that_o text_n may_v say_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o text._n this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n then_o that_o which_o be_v menâ—…_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v to_o join_v divers_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o but_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o distinct_a time_n for_o â—…oof_n of_o different_a thing_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o now_o again_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o another_o rest._n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v this_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n be_v here_o allege_a because_o therein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o rest._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o hand_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sentence_n it_o be_v twice_o before_o express_v v_o 3._o &_o chap._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o quote_v so_o much_o only_o of_o a_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o a_o entire_a sentence_n as_o matth._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o point_n prove_v that_o another_o rest_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 11._o §_o 115._o they_o there_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest_n of_o canaan_n from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o must_v â—…ds_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o come_v then_o that_o of_o canaan_n of_o this_o rest_n of_o this_o epithet_n my_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n about_o the_o removal_n of_o two_o rest_n from_o be_v the_o eternal_a rest_n proper_a to_o believer_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n one_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v remove_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o intimate_v by_o mention_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o implicit_o under_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o presuppose_v the_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o express_v he_o speak_v v_o 4._o 2._o express_o by_o two_o circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o transition_n be_v wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o by_o exclude_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v doctrine_n i._o the_o lord_n distinct_o express_v his_o mind_n concern_v different_a thing_n he_o speak_v so_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v so_o and_o so_o of_o another_o rest._n ii_o due_a observation_n of_o distinct_a text_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o doubtful_a point_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n note_v out_o one_o text_n under_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n another_o under_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thereby_o cleaâ—…_n the_o matter_n question_v several_a text_n may_v have_v several_a circumstance_n to_o enlighten_v they_o iii_o a_o right_a distinction_n of_o time_n may_v reconcile_v seem_a difference_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thereupon_o a_o different_a matter_n iv._o exclusion_n of_o some_o make_v way_n for_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v believer_n alterius_fw-la gain_v assurance_n of_o admittance_n the_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n be_v the_o induction_n of_o another_o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n verse_n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o two_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v both_o relative_a conjunction_n and_o imply_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n protestation_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o believer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v
unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o rest_n be_v set_v before_o saint_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 6._o iii_o man_n must_v endeavour_v after_o rest_n see_v §_o 63._o iv._o to_o our_o endeavour_n diligence_n must_v be_v add_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n labour_n see_v §_o 64._o v._o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v labour_v till_o we_o enter_v inâ—…_n see_v §_o 65._o vi_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n that_o points_z at_o a_o especial_a rest_n and_o thereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 65._o vii_o caution_n be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o man_n have_v such_o â—…ent_n see_v §_o 66._o ix_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o caution_n lest_o any_o fall_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66._o x._o what_o befall_v some_o may_v befall_v other_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n see_v §_o 66._o xi_o other_o harm_n must_v make_v we_o wary_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o hint_a god_n â—…dgements_n on_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 66._o xii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o here_o make_v menâ—…_n of_o the_o israelite_n unbelief_n see_v §_o 66._o §_o 68_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o ver_fw-la on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o close_a of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o as_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v they_o lie_v down_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o pierce_a spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o christ_n office_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o all_o see_v eye_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o christian_n lest_o they_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n this_o admonition_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v discover_v unbeliever_n both_o these_o inference_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a isa._n 55._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o therefore_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o horrible_a terror_n §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o hcius_fw-la refer_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i_o find_v five_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o three_o in_o john_n 1._o 1._o a_o four_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o fiâ—…th_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 7._o i_o find_v he_o once_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o once_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o all_o these_o title_n be_v use_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o usual_o be_v this_o title_n word_n of_o god_n put_v for_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n by_o voice_n or_o write_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n preach_v or_o word_n of_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n chap._n 13._o 22._o the_o several_a metaphor_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v out_o may_v most_o â—…itly_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o another_o metaphor_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a â—…olds_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n have_v god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspirâ—…tion_n go_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n will_n by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o concern_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maniâ—…estation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 16._o all_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o power_n appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—…_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n it_o be_v there_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n have_v ability_n to_o put_v such_o life_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o word_n as_o iâ—…_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o creature_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o work_v upon_o people_n by_o their_o word_n either_o by_o quicken_a word_n or_o wound_v by_o comfort_v or_o beat_v down_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scriâ—…es_n and_o pharisces_fw-la john_n
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
change_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a see_v §_o 67._o xiii_o the_o law_n and_o priest_n depend_v each_o on_o other_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o â—…quence_n here_o infer_v see_v §_o 67._o fourteen_o a_o law_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o phrase_n of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 67._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 14._o 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o triâ—…e_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o different_a tribe_n whereof_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n rest_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n restrain_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n none_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n may_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n num._n 18._o 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n therefore_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n be_v noâ—…_n a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v a_o reason_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n who_o melchisedec_n prefigure_v and_o â—…o_o who_o all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n before_o mention_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o appertain_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o relative_a description_n of_o christ_n give_v good_a ground_n to_o apply_v that_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o other_o excellency_n speak_v of_o he_o thereabouts_o to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v v._n 3._o §_o 2â—…_n 26._o and_o v_o 4._o §_o 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pertain_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 139._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o onâ—…_n of_o their_o tribe_n a_o 〈◊〉_d tribe_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a stock_n now_o iâ—…cob_n or_o isaaâ—…k_n have_v twelve_o son_n so_o many_o as_o descend_v from_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d account_v to_o make_v so_o many_o tribe_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v the_o twelâ—…e_a tribe_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rael_n gen._n 49._o 28._o this_o word_n tribe_n be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d division_n of_o people_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o translate_v kindred_n rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a senâ—…e_n this_o distributive_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d another_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o other_o tribe_n be_v and_o why_o â—…e_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n see_v v_o 14._o §_o 75._o this_o in_o general_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereof_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altâ—…r_n a_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o altar_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o sacrificavit_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n whereof_o one_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o imply_v a_o place_n to_o lay_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o our_o english_a word_n altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a solebat_fw-la altar_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n raise_v on_o high_a or_o so_o call_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o set_v in_o high_a place_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v attendance_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_a greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o five_o 1._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v show_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o serious_a â—…eeding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o attend_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v give_v attendance_n such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o assidere_fw-la wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o the_o altar_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o the_o service_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o other_o service_n apperâ—…aining_v to_o that_o call_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n give_v attendance_n he_o speak_v rather_o of_o right_a then_o of_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d for_o uzziah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 2_o chro_fw-la lib._n 26._o 16._o but_o without_o warrant_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o have_v no_o right_a so_o to_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v that_o none_o of_o another_o tribe_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n another_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n §._o 73._o of_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n not_o appertain_v to_o we_o '_o but_o attend_v our_o own_o business_n from_o the_o foresay_a point_n express_v that_o none_o of_o another_o tribe_n give_v attendance_n at_o matter_n the_o altar_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v this_o general_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o office_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o brother_n about_o their_o inheritance_n be_v return_v this_o answer_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o none_o can_v better_o have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20._o 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o busybody_n and_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o another_o apostle_n give_v christian_n to_o understand_v that_o such_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n may_v cause_v suffer_v but_o such_o suffering_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o and_o therefore_o advise_v that_o none_o suffer_v as_o a_o busybody_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14._o 8._o and_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n pro._n 20._o 7._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n this_o relative_a his_o imply_v that_o which_o in_o special_a appertain_v to_o he_o express_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o charge_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v quietness_n to_o a_o man_n thereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o well_o weigh_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n luk._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n see_v sundry_a ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 4._o do_v not_o they_o swarve_v from_o this_o rule_a case_n who_o be_v of_o other_o calling_n give_v attendance_n busie-bodieâ—…_a at_o the_o pulpit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n give_v attendance_n at_o shop_n farm_n and_o other_o like_a place_n so_o they_o who_o attend_v upon_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v never_o train_v up_o nor_o have_v any_o skill_n many_o absalom-like_a pretend_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n if_o they_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 4._o when_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a so_o to_o place_n do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_n from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o our_o particular_a place_n must_v be_v careful_o perform_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a therein_o so_o be_v two_o of_o those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n iâ—…trusted_v with_o talent_n matth._n 25._o
64._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a evidence_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n so_o much_o more_o evidence_n be_v add_v as_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a this_o heapâ—…ng_n up_o of_o these_o emphatical_a word_n evident_a far_o more_o evident_a yet_o far_o proof_n more_o evident_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o weighty_a point_n be_v to_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o 63._o cleâ—…r_n argument_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o argument_n and_o the_o latter_a argument_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o do_v this_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 6._o §_o 77._o the_o like_a he_o do_v about_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v useful_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1._o many_o proof_n the_o latter_a be_v clear_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n to_o enlighten_v man_n clear_a mind_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o a_o point_n they_o be_v as_o many_o light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v every_o thing_n seem_v more_o clear_o by_o one_o argument_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a but_o by_o many_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o when_o the_o judgement_n affection_n be_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o understanding_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o light_n thereof_o discover_v all_o startinghole_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v and_o thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o â—…quity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o most_o pithy_a exhortation_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n will_v be_v but_o as_o water_v pour_v upon_o a_o stone_n some_o that_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o earnest_n in_o their_o exhortation_n persuasion_n yea_o and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n extend_v their_o voice_n clap_v their_o hand_n beat_v the_o desk_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o sweat_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n have_v yet_o little_o â—…roved_v their_o auditory_a one_o reason_n may_v be_v want_n of_o convince_a their_o judgement_n when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v upon_o while_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n clear_n thâ—…_n point_v they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o argument_n upon_o argument_n the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n be_v oft_o wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o his_o application_n then_o one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o reprehension_n may_v more_o prevail_v than_o thousand_o without_o such_o a_o preparative_n §._o 78._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v for_o that_o be_v conditional_a most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v if_o but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v say_v iâ—…_n we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v act._n 4._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v examine_v so_o here_o for_o that_o or_o because_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n six_o time_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o this_o place_n namely_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o chapter_n and_o twice_o afterward_o namely_o v_o 17_o 21._o but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o thâ—…se_n two_o word_n order_n and_o similitude_n explain_v each_o other_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n appoint_v and_o set_v every_o way_n most_o decent_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n appertain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o as_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o in_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—…sedec_fw-la he_o be_v like_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o â—…nesse_n of_o christ_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o like_o melchisedec_n in_o surpass_a excellency_n but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o very_a order_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d arise_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 64._o the_o present_a tense_n arise_v here_o use_v imply_v a_o present_a and_o continual_a be_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v intend_v this_o adjective_n another_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n so_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o that_o another_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o person_n be_v another_o then_o melchisedec_n yet_o in_o office_n he_o be_v after_o his_o order_n but_o he_o be_v another_o then_o aaron_n in_o person_n in_o order_n in_o office_n in_o efficacy_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o aaron_n be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 66._o that_o christ_n be_v like_o melchisedec_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n be_v manifest_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n vers._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n vers._n 13._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n the_o proof_n be_v two_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o reference_n to_o thing_n before_o mention_v thus_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o here_o 1._o one_o thing_n be_v exprâ—…ssed_v of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o another_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o alâ—…_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o confirmation_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o tribe_n whence_o christ_n spring_v here_o be_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o stock_n juda_n 2._o the_o branch_n our_o lord_n 3._o his_o manner_n of_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o spring_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o of_o juda_n attend_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n silence_n thereabouts_o he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o that_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 15._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o distinction_n of_o order_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n doctrine_n vers._n 13._o i._o the_o excellency_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n belong_v to_o christ._n the_o thing_n before_o speak_v be_v excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v see_v §_o 72._o ii_o christ_n
we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o exact_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o injustice_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v saint_n appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o mercy_n answ._n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o manifold_a pollution_n and_o imperfection_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o dare_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o settle_v trouble_v conscience_n a_o debtor_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yea_o who_o have_v full_o pay_v it_o fear_v not_o his_o creditor_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o letter_n covenant_n or_o testament_n the_o subject_n whereabout_o christ_n suretyship_n be_v exercise_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o testament_n as_o matth._n 26._o â—…8_n gal._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o imply_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o statuo_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v among_o other_o acception_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o will_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n do_v also_o signify_v 25._o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o that_o signification_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v may_v be_v translate_v a_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 1._o 72._o act._n 3._o 25._o and_o 7._o 8._o rom._n 11._o 27_o heb._n 8._o 6._o there_o be_v another_o fâ—…-dus_a greek_a word_n which_o by_o other_o author_n be_v use_v for_o a_o covenant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 9_o hebrew_n word_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o â—…tation_n thereof_o the_o lxx_o who_o phrase_n and_o style_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a â—…ment_n do_v much_o follow_v do_v translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o text._n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o more_o fit_a relation_n to_o a_o covenant_n then_o to_o a_o testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o death_n be_v a_o testament_n thus_o that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v style_v a_o testament_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o at_o least_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o 2._o the_o two_o or_o more_o between_o who_o a_o covenant_n pass_v must_v be_v all_o live_n a_o differ_v testament_n receive_v force_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o make_v it_o on_o every_o side_n a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o will_v only_o of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 4._o a_o covenant_n use_v to_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n a_o testament_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v better_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n 53._o that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o rather_o in_o certain_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o a_o most_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o a_o more_o mighty_a operation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n vers._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n vers._n 20._o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o solemnity_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o the_o simple_a consideration_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v institute_v therein_o observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o consequence_n v_o 22._o in_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a expression_n thus_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o so_o much_o 2._o by_o a_o double_a negative_a not_o without_o vers._n 21._o the_o comparative_a consideration_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o without_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v 1._o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o 2._o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o thing_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n swear_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o inviolablenesse_n thereof_o thus_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v the_o thing_n prove_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propoâ—…nded_v in_o this_o word_n priest_n 2._o illustrated_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o vers._n 22._o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o hinted_a in_o this_o phrase_n by_o so_o much_o be_v 2._o express_v herein_o 1._o the_o person_n jesus_n 2._o the_o office_n the_o office_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o surety_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o subject_n be_v 1._o simple_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n 2._o comparative_o amplify_v in_o this_o word_n better_o doctrine_n vers._n 20._o i._o christ_n be_v solemn_o ordain_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d connexion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o see_v §_o 91._o ii_o the_o solemnity_n whereby_o christ_n be_v institute_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o oath_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o express_v see_v §_o 91._o vers._n 21._o iii_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 92._o iv._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o with_o such_o solemnity_n ordain_v as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o a_o oath_n this_o with_o a_o oath_n v._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n such_o a_o proof_n be_v here_o produce_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d vi_o god_n in_o weighty_a matter_n swear_v a_o particular_a instance_n be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 92._o vii_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 92._o of_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o testimony_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 32._o vers._n 22._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 93._o ix_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o surety_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n see_v §_o 93._o x._o jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v see_v §_o 94._o xi_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christian_n be_v better_a thâ—…n_n that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n better_o be_v betwixt_o christian_n and_o jew_n see_v §_o 94._o §._o 96._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n heb._n
to_o be_v like_o man_n be_v show_v chap_n 2._o v_o 27._o §_o 166._o but_o here_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n a_o meetness_n a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o all_o be_v man_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o nor_o other_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n we_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d our_o actual_a sin_n be_v many_o isa._n 59_o 12._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n impure_a psal._n 51._o 5._o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o such_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n be_v can_v deliver_v we_o no_o man_n so_o pure_a no_o angel_n so_o high_a high_o than_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a highpriest_n and_o saviour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v for_o man_n act._n 4._o 12._o 1._o from_o hence_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o man_n misery_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d misery_n the_fw-mi highpriest_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a great_a and_o good_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v do_v for_o he_o what_o best_o become_v man_n though_o it_o be_v to_o give_v his_o son_n 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d become_v best_o become_v himself_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o yea_o also_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o best_a become_v he_o 4._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o become_v we_o if_o 〈◊〉_d become_v thing_n be_v true_a or_o honest_a or_o just_a or_o pure_a or_o lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n think_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o christ_n press_v upon_o the_o bapâ—…_n matth._n 3._o 15._o minister_n must_v speak_v the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tâ—…_n 2._o 1._o woman_n must_v adorn_v themselves_o as_o become_v such_o as_o proâ—…esse_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o this_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 5._o as_o god_n do_v that_o which_o become_v we_o so_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o distinct_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a this_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o conseâ—…_n to_o god_n herein_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o highpriest_n â—…der_v the_o law_n who_o be_v count_v and_o call_v holy_a aaron_n have_v this_o stile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o apparel_n be_v count_v holy_a exod._n 28._o 2._o so_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o and_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o highpriest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 3._o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v account_v holy_a therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o breastplate_n when_o he_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o all_o these_o show_v that_o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o outward_a and_o legal_a manner_n so_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a priest_n yet_o unholy_a man_n christ_n be_v inward_o true_o proper_o every_o way_n holy_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n follow_v concern_v christ_n purity_n to_o which_o point_n part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n ever_o attain_v the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harmless_a this_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a person_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v evil_a matth._n 24._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n act._n 9_o 13._o this_o compound_n signify_v one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o latin_a it_n be_v fit_o â—…ted_v lat._n innocent_a one_o that_o do_v no_o wrong_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n within_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o do_v any_o wrong_n or_o harm_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o epithet_n harmless_a or_o innocent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o offence_n outward_o either_o in_o speech_n for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o challenge_v his_o adversâ—…_n joh._n 8._o 46._o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o fist_n he_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v he_o inward_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v it_o as_o privative_o he_o do_v no_o offence_n so_o positive_o he_o perform_v all_o duty_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o full_a he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o luk._n 10._o 27._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finiâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d work_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…at_v a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v christ._n tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a this_o word_n also_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a polluâ—…_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—…ollme_n chap._n 12._o 15._o this_o compound_n be_v fit_o translate_v undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 13._o 4._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o original_a corruption_n whereby_o man_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…horowout_n in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o speâ—…k_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o full_o free_a from_o this_o even_o as_o from_o all_o aâ—…_n sin_n hereupon_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o conception_n thâ—…_n stilâ—…th_v he_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 35._o see_v more_o hereâ—…_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d separate_z from_o sinner_n the_o verb_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—…ove_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o place_n act._n 18._o 1_o 2._o from_o a_o person_n phiâ—…_n v_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o from_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 39_o under_o the_o word_n sinner_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o all_o that_o come_v from_o adam_n be_v corpâ—…ised_v this_o then_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n whereunto_o all_o his_o postâ—…rity_n stand_v oblige_v even_o all_o man_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n for_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n bear_v they_o all_o in_o his_o loin_n rom._n 5._o 18._o object_n christ_n also_o come_v from_o adam_n see_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o there_o be_v further_o show_v how_o christ_n as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v perfect_o pure_a §._o 110._o of_o christ_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high-priest_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o make_v high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n intend_v his_o advancement_n thereunto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v exalt_a high_a etc._n etc._n that_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n
spiritual_a 14._o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o 2._o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o must_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v christ_n priesthood_n steadfast_o believe_v on_o it_o and_o every_o way_n right_o esteem_v and_o use_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o as_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o use_v 1._o to_o roâ—…se_v up_o their_o attention_n lest_o by_o the_o former_a long_a discourse_n they_o shall_v be_v oâ—…-wearied_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o loss_n from_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v upon_o much_o matter_n oft_o confound_v man_n such_o a_o transition_n revive_v they_o 3._o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o point_v out_o the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o intend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 1._o our_o lord_n christ_n comprise_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o these_o two_o clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matt._n 22._o 37_o 39_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o under_o this_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o by_o such_o sum_n man_n mind_n be_v hold_v more_o attentive_a and_o bring_v better_a to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o every_o reason_n or_o argument_n a_o good_a archer_n in_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n while_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o arrow_n will_v shoot_v the_o near_a to_o the_o mark_n thus_o hearer_n by_o understand_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o rove_a and_o wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o better_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o only_o mark_v word_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o without_o hee_v that_o scope_n and_o main_a sum_n whereat_o the_o preacher_n aim_v thus_o mistake_n many_o time_n arise_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o profit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v lose_v the_o sum_n here_o intend_a be_v in_o general_a thus_o express_v we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o 7._o 22._o so_o as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o 174_o 175._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o highpriest_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o so_o use_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o in_o particular_a the_o say_a sum_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v active_o and_o translate_v he_o sit_v for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o sit_z psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o he_o sit_v of_o this_o act_n of_o sit_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o amplification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a place_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o this_o high_a transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o highpriest_n exercise_v his_o function_n do_v much_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n and_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o high_a account_n and_o confident_o to_o expect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o priesthood_n §._o 3._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n heb._n 8._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n â—…ply_v and_o plain_o by_o the_o supereminency_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o â—…cise_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v more_o distinct_o manifest_a that_o therein_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o surpass_v the_o leviticall_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n further_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o poinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o his_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o those_o priest_n â—…ercised_v their_o function_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuan_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 79._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o public_a service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n wheâ—…_n to_o this_o greek_a one_o answer_v be_v apply_v to_o priest_n who_o be_v style_v minister_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n ezr._n 8._o 17._o and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n joel_n 1._o 13._o and_o minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n joel_n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v another_o 22._o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o english_a translate_v minister_n attriâ—…_n to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n servant_n isai._n 42._o 2._o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o minister_n rather_o than_o that_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v he_o will_v become_v a_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o object_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v here_o set_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v he_o there_o a_o minister_n answ._n 1._o this_o title_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o whole_a work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o while_o he_o begin_v it_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v property_n a_o minister_n the_o same_o title_n be_v still_o continue_v 2._o this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o title_n minister_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o work_n do_v which_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o service_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o subjectâ—…_n or_o inferiority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o but_o mere_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o who_o thereby_o service_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o high_a in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d style_v â—…_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o good_a even_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o different_a kind_n of_o service_n see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 21._o §_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n set_v himself_o forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n uâ—…to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o minister_n by_o do_v a_o work_n of_o service_n to_o his_o disâ—…ples_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o make_v this_o application_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lâ—…_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o
v_o 16_o 18_o 19_o §_o 81_o 85_o 86._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n upon_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n then_o shall_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o thus_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o zadok_v to_o be_v high-priest_n when_o 〈◊〉_d have_v forfeit_v that_o office_n 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o thus_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o juda_n have_v fail_v act._n 1._o 20._o yea_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o jew_n fail_v hereupon_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v isa._n 49._o 20._o oâ—…_n the_o contrary_a when_o any_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o a_o privilege_n and_o no_o admissiâ—…_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v rev._n 12._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v need_n no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v that_o be_v no_o mean_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d way_n make_v for_o another_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d second_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v 〈◊〉_d former_a which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o as_o the_o second_o be_v next_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o succee_v it_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n next_o to_o the_o former_a and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o consequence_n here_o infer_v be_v that_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v perfect_a there_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 8._o 6_o 7._o vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v vers._n 6._o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o this_o word_n obtain_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n office_n this_o be_v set_v cut_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o set_v down_o comparative_o more_o excellent_a the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o another_o office_n thence_o arise_v about_o the_o point_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v employ_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o how_o much_o 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o addition_n also_o or_o and._n the_o matter_n declare_v the_o other_o office_n wherein_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o kind_n of_o office_n mediator_n 2._o the_o subject_n ratify_v thereby_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n 2._o illustrate_v by_o this_o comparison_n better_o the_o illustration_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o take_v from_o the_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v which_o be_v style_v better_a vers._n 7._o the_o other_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a of_o this_o latter_a proof_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n 2._o a_o inference_n the_o supposition_n concern_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n therein_o the_o inference_n express_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o the_o thing_n express_v be_v this_o no_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n vers._n 6._o i._o christ_n have_v his_o office_n confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n obtain_v see_v §_o 22._o ii_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o a_o ministry_n his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n see_v §_o 22._o iii_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o it_o be_v style_v more_o excellent_a see_v §_o 22._o iv._o christ_n ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v this_o phrase_n by_o how_o much_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o v._o christ_n have_v office_n upon_o office_n this_o conjunction_n of_o addition_n also_o imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n see_v §_o 23._o vii_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n see_v §_o 24._o ix_o god_n covenant_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v establish_v see_v §_o 25._o x._o god_n covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o promise_n see_v §_o 26._o xi_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o god_n covenant_n be_v establish_v be_v better_a than_o former_a promise_n see_v §_o 25._o the_o six_o last_o observation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o text._n vers._n 7._o xii_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_a this_o supposition_n iâ—…_n that_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o consequence_n then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 28_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o find_v faulâ—…_n with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d find_v favit_fw-la with_o they_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o a_o supposition_n intimate_v thus_o if_o that_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a he_o here_o plain_o determine_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faultless_a for_o fault_n be_v find_v therewith_o so_o as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a conditional_a proposition_n well_o therefore_o be_v this_o causal_n particle_n for_o premise_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a four_o thing_n before_o note_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o testimony_n follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n to_o come_v the_o epithet_n new_a prove_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v better_a the_o particular_a promise_n specify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o give_v evidence_n thereunto_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o v_o 9_o 4._o that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a participle_n translate_v find_v fault_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o this_o adjective_n faultless_a be_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o find_v fault_n be_v thus_o express_v with_o they_o this_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o act_n of_o find_v fault_n or_o else_o to_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n follow_v he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v find_v fault_n he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n complaint_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n â—…_n 9_o that_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o covenant_n how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v this_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a in_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a it_o can_v not_o afford_v sufâ—…_n help_v to_o make_v the_o people_n perfect_a thereby_o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o coâ—…_n be_v the_o great_a because_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o observe_v it_o yea_o very_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a against_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v namely_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o observer_n thereof_o be_v faulty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o improve_v they_o not_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n be_v not_o inexâ—…_n but_o blame-worthy_a both_o mean_n and_o person_n to_o who_o the_o mean_n belong_v may_v be_v faulty_a and_o just_o blame_v all_o mankind_n may_v just_o be_v
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
mar._n 12._o 9_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v against_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21._o and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thus_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o lamentable_a experience_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n god_n truth_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n move_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o unfaithful_a confederate_n his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o justice_n because_o revenge_n be_v as_o due_a to_o transgressor_n as_o reward_v to_o observer_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v too_o indulgent_a to_o transgressor_n and_o least_o transgressâ—…rs_n shall_v thereupon_o grow_v insolent_a and_o and_o impudent_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o â—…dition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o keep_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 31._o §._o 60._o of_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v distinct_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abrogate_a the_o description_n follow_v show_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o as_o it_o night_n well_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o introduce_v it_o with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o description_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o christians_n ought_v to_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o prophet_n general_n be_v of_o little_a use_n till_o they_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v john_n the_o baptist_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o also_o more_o particular_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 34._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o general_a knowledge_n may_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n then_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o rest_v therein_o 2._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v distinct_o to_o set_v out_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n teach_v people_n use_v to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o they_o who_o according_a the_o clear_a mean_n of_o manifest_v gospel_n mystery_n do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v better_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o do_v much_o commend_v this_o covenant_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40_o 41._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 34._o nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 54._o those_o two_o word_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n and_o signify_v to_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v covenant_v the_o noun_n translate_v a_o covenant_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n so_o as_o this_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v explain_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o of_o this_o title_n israel_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o it_o be_v here_o take_v more_o large_o take_v then_o there_o for_o here_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o that_o difference_n that_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n spiritual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v come_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o those_o day_n set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v the_o day_n come_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n after_o those_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o two_o different_a covenant_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o two_o different_a priest_n can_v v_o 4._o or_o two_o different_a tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o or_o two_o different_a sacrifice_n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 7._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o that_o popish_a hodg-podg_a whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n hold_v a_o justification_n by_o both_o which_o be_v as_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v together_o let_v the_o apostle_n opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v well_o note_v against_o their_o position_n 2._o let_v this_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o those_o day_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o desire_n of_o their_o return_v again_o mark_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o this_o case_n gal._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 62._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o certain_a promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o but_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o privilege_n covenant_v 2._o the_o main_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n thus_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v two_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n justification_n be_v employ_v v_o 12._o sanctification_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o v_o 11._o 2._o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o for_o the_o order_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o over_o strict_a and_o curious_a therein_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n though_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v thâ—…se_o several_a promise_n i_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o foresay_a promise_n in_o
more_o content_a in_o a_o man_n then_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n quest._n what_o ground_n may_v we_o have_v to_o apply_v this_o special_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o answ._n 1._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n 3._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a what_o he_o offer_v and_o covenant_v 4._o god_n command_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o ravish_v with_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n the_o lord_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o mindâ—…_n be_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a this_o do_v david_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v david_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o 119._o 57_o and_o thereupon_o â—…o_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o §._o 68_o of_o god_n take_v his_o confederates_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a their_o god_n be_v by_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n thereupon_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n very_o frequent_o therefore_o be_v these_o two_o clause_n join_v together_o as_o jer._n 31._o 1._o 57_o this_o set_v down_o a_o dignity_n and_o a_o duty_n a_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o disposition_n their_o dignity_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o guide_v govern_v protect_v nourish_v provide_v for_o and_o bless_v with_o all_o blessing_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o confederate_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o such_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o many_o title_n of_o eminency_n give_v to_o god_n confederate_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o â—…thers_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o vineyard_n isai._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o parable_n it_o be_v dâ—…monstrated_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o vineyard_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o open_a wild_a field_n and_o as_o a_o figtree_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wild_a tree_n as_o crabtree_n and_o other_o hedge_n tree_n god_n thus_o take_v they_o as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o king_n and_o other_o master_n do_v of_o their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a servant_n god_n be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o he_o neither_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 16._o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n job_n 35._o 7._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v that_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n as_o some_o king_n will_v take_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v of_o their_o court_n &_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o special_a office_n and_o to_o be_v of_o their_o bedchamber_n and_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n even_o for_o their_o good_a david_n will_v have_v have_v barzillai_n to_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o court_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a so_o he_o do_v to_o chimham_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 33_o 38._o for_o this_o end_n god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o be_v mâ—…mbers_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o yea_o his_o spouse_n eph._n 5._o 32._o much_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n good_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n hereby_o not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o peculiar_a be_v manifest_v but_o also_o their_o happy_a condition_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o outward_a mean_a condition_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o dark_a room_n swallow_v up_o that_o darkness_n if_o we_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o in_o outward_a condition_n we_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a poor_a or_o rich_a bond_n or_o free_a he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o what_o people_n can_v have_v better_a law_n privilege_n â—…rogatives_n immunity_n pâ—…ovision_n protection_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7_o 8._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n do_v also_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n confederate_n a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n answerable_a to_o their_o privilege_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d a_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o both_o will_v stand_v together_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n their_o mind_n will_v be_v correspondent_a their_o mind_n will_v be_v set_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o who_o god_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d people_n will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v god_n people_n they_o to_o who_o god_n say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zac._n 13._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 23._o when_o god_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o also_o alter_v their_o disposition_n he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o confederate_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n this_o will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n towards_o god_n though_o our_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n affection_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o pâ—…oper_a a_o effect_n as_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o the_o former_a can_v be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o son_n bonour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 6._o 2._o let_v this_o therefore_o quicken_v up_o we_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n to_o carry_v our_o selâ—…es_n as_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_n which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n col._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o god_n expect_v this_o god_n will_v exact_v isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 6._o if_o answerable_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o we_o satisfy_v god_n expectation_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n §._o 70._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n illumination_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o hyperbolical_a as_o it_o cause_v many_o doubt_n it_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o help_n for_o attain_v more_o the_o copulative_a conâ—…unction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o privilege_n how_o
work_n himself_o and_o absolute_o to_o promise_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o life_n be_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o former_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o latter_a absolute_o object_n there_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v by_o the_o new_a couâ—…nant_n mark_n 1._o 15._o answ._n 1._o he_o that_o require_v that_o condition_n promise_v also_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o faiâ—…h_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o god_n also_o work_v repentance_n in_o his_o confederates_n 2._o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o qualification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o 3._o they_o be_v enjoin_v as_o evidence_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 4._o god_n who_o begin_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n continue_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o needful_a grace_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o upon_o these_o absolute_a promise_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a so_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o have_v it_o put_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n yea_o and_o for_o eternal_a life_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n absolute_a promise_n thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v oâ—…e_a end_n of_o join_v amen_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n thereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 242_o 244._o of_o absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 75._o §._o 78._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judaâ—…_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o â—…earts_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o five_o verse_n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o jer._n chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a in_o produce_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proof_n with_o the_o point_n 2._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o by_o the_o connexion_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v v._n 7._o be_v plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 30._o in_o this_o affirmation_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v affirm_v thus_o find_v fault_n 2._o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o agent_n he_o who_o find_v fault_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a with_o they_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v large_o quote_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 8._o 9_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_n declare_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 8._o 2._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a v_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o the_o simple_a in_o four_o branch_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n come_v 2._o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o it_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o by_o another_o express_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o himself_o speak_v i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o epithet_n new_a 4._o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o nation_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a and_o that_o negative_o thus_o not_o according_a etc._n etc._n under_o this_o comparison_n he_o further_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o thereabouts_o 2._o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o it_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n between_o who_o it_o be_v make_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o covenanter_n i_o make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o covenanter_n with_o who_o he_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o memorable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o amplify_v by_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o in_o two_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o tender_a parent_n one_o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o this_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v note_v in_o a_o double_a act_n one_o of_o the_o covenante_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenanter_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o distribute_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v this_o be_v the_o couâ—…nam_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o before_z 1._o covenanter_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o covenanties_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n 2._o the_o distribution_n be_v into_o four_o promise_n in_o every_o of_o which_o observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n put_v write_v 2._o a_o distinct_a object_n law_n 3._o a_o distinct_a subject_n their_o mind_n their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n a_o people_n v._o 11._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o under_o the_o old_a hereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o teach_v 2._o the_o instructer_n twice_o set_v down_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n his_o brother_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instruction_n know_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n shall_v know_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n i_o 2._o the_o person_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o all_o 2._o distributive_o from_o the_o least_o to_o
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
candlestick_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 8._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n present_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o will_v they_o be_v also_o last_a as_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v a_o omerfull_a show_v the_o plenty_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o a_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v about_o three_o pint_n which_o be_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n of_o bread_n for_o one_o person_n every_o day_n and_o so_o much_o have_v every_o man_n every_o day_n exod._n 16._o 16._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v therein_o god_n will_v have_v this_o measure_n in_o particular_a reserve_v that_o his_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o those_o of_o who_o he_o take_v care_n may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v 3._o the_o place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o special_a represenâ—…_n lord_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a monument_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d solemn_a place_n 2._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a when_o in_o prayer_n we_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o â—…ll_v to_o mind_n god_n memorable_a and_o merciful_a work_n 3._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n be_v to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n be_v that_o future_a generation_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o evidence_n of_o agâ—…s_n god_n providence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 76._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o set_a time_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o time_n tlid_n and_o endure_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n thereof_o remain_v throughout_o all_o age_n §._o 28._o of_o aarâ—…ns_n dry_a rod._n the_o four_o particular_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d rod_n that_o bud_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o a_o rod._n 2._o the_o owner_n thereof_o aaron_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o bud_v 1._o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v rod_n be_v diverse_o take_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 11._o staff_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v put_v for_o a_o staff_n to_o walk_v with_o matth._n 10._o 10._o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v one_o with_o rev._n 2._o 27._o for_o a_o staff_n to_o measure_v withal_o rev._n 11._o 1._o for_o a_o sceptre_n heb._n 1._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o governors_n staff_n for_o governor_n use_v to_o carry_v long_o white_a slave_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o they_o say_v every_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o memorial_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n under_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yea_o and_o each_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v a_o shepherd_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n or_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d very_o dry_a past_o sprout_v and_o spring_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o we_o say_v this_o typify_v christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o wither_a branch_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a stock_n the_o meaness_n and_o poverty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o herod_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a wither_a stick_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o live_v in_o a_o private_a low_a and_o mean_a condition_n yea_o afterward_o though_o he_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v make_v he_o famous_a he_o be_v exâ—…_n despise_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n apprehend_v as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v scourge_v busfete_v many_o other_o way_n most_o vile_o handle_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a stick_n isa._n 53._o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o it_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 22._o 6._o thus_o god_n will_v have_v he_o deep_o humble_v for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o natureâ—…_n dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o say_v in_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n for_o effect_v glorious_a matter_n 2._o this_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aaron_n for_o distinction_n sake_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o râ—…ds_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o tribe_n because_o their_o several_a name_n be_v write_v â—…on_v they_o numb_a 17._o 2._o thus_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 11._o 1._o he_o take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 7._o thus_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n thus_o may_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n trust_v unto_o he_o §._o 29._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a dry_a rod_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o it_o bud_v 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n 3._o it_o bloom_v blossom_n 4._o it_o yield_v almond_n these_o typify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o foresay_a meanness_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o many_o way_n 1._o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o 2._o 10_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v declare_v as_o much_o matth._n 4._o 24._o and_o 7._o 29._o joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o 3._o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o give_v giftâ—…_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o these_o be_v lively_a sprouting_n budding_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n 4._o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n though_o bring_v to_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v glorious_a thus_o every_o way_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o glory_n arise_v out_o of_o meanness_n the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v almond_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a fruit_n yea_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o please_a nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n that_o sprout_v out_o of_o christ._n by_o the_o foresay_a fruit_n of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v aaron_n manifest_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n numb_a 17._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o give_v manifest_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n by_o his_o rod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v before_o the_o testimony_n numb_a 17._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 8._o 1._o to_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o on_o all_o oceasion_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thereby_o behold_v this_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o abide_v for_o we_o §._o 30._o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v tabula_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o broad_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stone_n the_o french_a word_n plague_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o
of_o legal_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 13._o ii_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 14._o iii_o christ_n himself_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n he_o say_v hint_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 15._o iv._o god_n regard_v not_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o v._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o join_v together_o these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 17._o vi_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o four_o sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o vii_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n give_v evidence_n thereof_o see_v §_o 16._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n the_o word_n body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o ix_o god_n fit_v christ_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o body_n see_v §_o 18._o vers._n 7._o x._o christ_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v do_v all_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 19_o xi_o god_n will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o come_v it_o do_v thy_o will_n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o the_o scripture_n soretold_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o see_v §_o 21._o xiii_o christ_n desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n o_o god_n see_v §_o 20._o vers._n 8._o fourteen_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n above_o when_o he_o say_v and_o from_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v §_o 22._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n repeat_v see_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o xv._n god_n reject_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xvi_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o see_v §_o 23._o xvii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v unalterable_a it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o alter_v see_v §_o 24._o xviii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christ_n this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 23._o vers._n 10._o xix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o ten_o verse_n by_o god_n will_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xx._n christ_n sacrifice_n make_v we_o perfect_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xxi_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o word_n sanctify_a put_v for_o perfect_v see_v §_o 27._o xxii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n body_n see_v §_o 29._o xxiii_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n offer_v of_o the_o body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xxiv_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v of_o god_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jesus_n christ_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 29._o xxv_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o even_o once_o for_o all_o see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o many_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o here_o produce_v another_o argument_n by_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n but_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o amplification_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n in_o general_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o crildernesse_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o peculiar_a priest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o age_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n till_o their_o abolition_n by_o the_o exhibitiâ—…_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n he_o use_v this_o universal_a particle_n every_o for_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o mould_n mere_a man_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v godâ—…_n jesus_n christ._n this_o particle_n of_o universality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o it_o only_o together_o but_o also_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 97._o this_o number_n of_o priest_n make_v one_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o beâ—…ged_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o no_o one_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d office_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o together_o whereof_o some_o do_v some_o 〈◊〉_d other_o do_v other_o beside_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n where_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perfor_v they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o scceee_v another_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o go_v on_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n â—…sh_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n §._o 33._o of_o priest_n daily_o stand_v to_o minister_v the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v here_o say_v to_o stand_v minister_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o execute_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o service_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o wait_v in_o their_o several_a place_n do_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n thus_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o psilmist_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n sit_v right_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o yea_o as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v â—…t_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20._o 28._o answ._n 1._o though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 25._o not_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o know_v and_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o forget_v it_o but_o this_o proper_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v what_o he_o once_o know_v he_o always_o know_v his_o memory_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o it_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o object_n god_n say_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n answ._n this_o as_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n as_o forget_v he_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o revenge_v they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o forget_v a_o wrong_n or_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n not_o remember_v or_o forget_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o essential_a knowledge_n but_o respective_o of_o his_o judicial_a knowledge_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o who_o from_o this_o or_o other_o like_a phrase_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphist_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o §._o 49._o of_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n thereof_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n import_v as_o much_o though_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v thus_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o deny_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o 22_o 26._o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o and_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o prove_v as_o much_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o gen._n 2._o 17._o â—…nd_n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o in_o seek_v pardon_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o 1._o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 2._o ost_n offer_v sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o discharge_v thereby_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o v_o 18._o vers._n 15._o about_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o copulative_a also_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o author_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o general_n set_v down_o a_o covenant_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o to_o other_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n 3._o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o namely_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o put_v god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n 2._o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v in_o both_o i_o will_n vers._n 17._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o thing_n pardon_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pardon_v they_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o conclusion_n v._n 18._o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o remission_n of_o these_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o former_a proof_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o here_o add_v another_o manifest_v by_o this_o particle_n also_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n iv._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n to_o we_o be_v extend_v of_o these_o four_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 43._o v._o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v §_o 45._o vi_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 16._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o viii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ix_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o time_n
it_o for_o the_o learned_a language_n do_v oft_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n in_o many_o sentence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 2_o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o word_n translautd_v high_a in_o greek_z proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d grâ—…at_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o to_o show_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v here_o add_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 58_o 59_o this_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n grâ—…at_o imply_v a_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 56_o 57_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o purposely_o set_v down_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n upon_o this_o description_n the_o motive_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o a_o great_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o priest_n yea_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o priest_n 3._o saint_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a priest_n will_v do_v most_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v over_o they_o good_a ground_n these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o about_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o by_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o title_n of_o love_n brethren_n 2._o by_o intimate_v the_o end_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v boldness_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n follow_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v three_o 1._o liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n prepare_v v_o 20._o 3._o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n v_o 21._o vers._n 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o word_n boldness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n blood_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v jesus_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o the_o way_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o epithet_n new_a and_o live_a 2._o by_o the_o preparation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o have_v do_v it_o namely_o jesus_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 3._o the_o mean_n through_o which_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o type_n through_o the_o veil_n 2._o expound_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o express_v in_o this_o his_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o guide_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n priest_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o function_n high_a priest_n or_o great_a priest_n 2._o by_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v 1._o employ_v in_o this_o word_n over_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o i._o privilege_n must_v make_v man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v all_o as_o brethren_n this_o title_n brethren_n declare_v as_o much_o iii_o minister_n must_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o the_o title_n brethren_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o iu_o believer_n have_v liberty_n bold_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a vi_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o vii_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v access_n to_o god_n be_v blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v through_o blood_n viii_o the_o blood_n whereby_o that_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v vers._n 20._o ix_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o saint_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o intendâ—…nt_n of_o the_o way_n here_o mention_v x._o that_o way_n be_v consecrate_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v xi_o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o xii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n xiii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a way_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o fourteen_o legal_a type_n set_v out_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n xv._n type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o truth_n this_o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o xvi_o christ_n flesh_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o priest_n xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v also_o style_v xix_o christ_n have_v a_o dominion_n he_o be_v over_o xx._n christ_n special_a dominion_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a xxi_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o lord_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o draw_v near_o v_o 22._o upon_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n §._o 62_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o five_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n here_o begin_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o sundry_a exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v this_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n v_o 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o iâ—…_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n yet_o more_o plain_o be_v it_o express_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o phrase_n come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o salvation_n
believe_v who_o work_n they_o be_v exod._n 8._o 19_o and_o 10._o 7._o and_o 12._o 30._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o show_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v wilful_a who_o know_v not_o he_o who_o execute_v vengeance_n but_o imagine_v that_o judgement_n fall_v out_o upon_o sinner_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o philistine_n do_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o thus_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o much_o honour_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o a_o wink_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v or_o don_v this_o or_o that_o thus_o fear_v and_o faith_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o exod._n 14._o 31._o otherwise_o though_o god_n may_v say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v doâ—…_n more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n isa._n 5._o 4_o 12._o in_o the_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o know_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o imply_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v a_o sentence_n thereof_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v though_o neither_o verse_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o book_n be_v name_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50_o 52._o §._o 112._o of_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v two_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 32._o 35._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n as_o first_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n moses_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o to_o i_o vengeance_n and_o recomâ—…ce_n that_o be_v these_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o i_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n translate_v rom._n 12._o 19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n moses_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n the_o more_o set_v down_o 1._o god_n office_n which_o be_v to_o inflict_v just_a punishment_n upon_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o may_v some_o while_n forbear_v they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o impudent_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a he_o add_v this_o other_o clause_n and_o recompense_v that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n people_n may_v more_o fear_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o two_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v the_o greek_a lxx_o be_v therein_o imitate_v the_o first_o phrase_n set_v down_o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n quoâ—…ng_v of_o that_o text_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o way_n contrary_a thereunto_o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n doer_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o together_o attribute_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v psal._n 94._o 1._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n nah._n 1._o 2._o with_o much_o emphasis_n be_v this_o thus_o set_v down_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 62._o 11._o by_o power_n he_o mean_v vengeance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n excellency_n do_v many_o way_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o rebel_n 2._o his_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o his_o stout_a enemy_n 3._o his_o infinite_a justice_n this_o consist_v as_o in_o give_v reward_n so_o in_o take_v revenge_n 4._o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n who_o can_v order_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a 5._o his_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n this_o demonstrate_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o all_o private_a revenge_n to_o this_o end_n be_v this_o very_a text_n quote_v rom._n 12._o 19_o prov._n 20._o 22._o such_o as_o undertake_v single_a combat_n enter_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n quest._n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o parent_n punish_v their_o inferior_n answ._n these_o stand_n in_o god_n room_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o this_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o who_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n v_o 31._o §._o 113._o of_o god_n not_o fail_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o he_o undertake_v this_o addition_n i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v infer_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n concern_v vengeance_n plain_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o psalmist_n make_v this_o inference_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o 〈◊〉_d proud_a psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o like_a groâ—…nd_n a_o prophet_n make_v this_o inference_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1._o 2._o god_n â—…uth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o in_o every_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v aâ—…plished_v both_o in_o give_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o reward_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 73._o and_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o take_v revenge_n be_v evident_a numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o when_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n slight_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n threaten_v god_n by_o oath_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o nor_o by_o prayer_n ezek._n 14._o 16_o 18._o nor_o by_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o and_o where_o other_o put_v off_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v they_o in_o their_o day_n ezek._n 12._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o careful_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o answerable_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v god_n own_o undertake_n for_o his_o church_n against_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o 3._o herein_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n they_o in_o special_a to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n god_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o execute_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n §._o 114._o of_o god_n undertake_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n to_o the_o former_a divine_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v another_o and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o this_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o verse_n next_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o deut._n 32._o 36._o the_o testimony_n as_o here_o allege_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o there_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n but_o here_o his_o vengeance_n over_o his_o church_n enemieâ—…_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o pervert_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o apply_v a_o general_a unto_o a_o particular_a as_o that_o of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o general_a act_n to_o take_v revenge_n 2._o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o moses_n meaning_n may_v be_v of_o god_n take_v revenge_n as_o here_o
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
and_o confidence_n before_o they_o must_v not_o now_o cast_v it_o off_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxii_o perseverance_n bring_v the_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o reward_n see_v §_o 132._o xxxiii_o the_o reward_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 132._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o patience_n for_o perseverance_n heb._n 10._o 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receiâ—…e_v the_o promise_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v help_n to_o perseverance_n the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n patience_n and_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o verb_n which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d endure_v v_o 32._o §_o 121._o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n this_o inference_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n perseverance_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o this_o respect_n patience_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o anchor_n which_o hold_v a_o ship_n so_o fast_o as_o by_o a_o storm_n it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o resemble_v it_o to_o shoâ—…es_n or_o legg-harnesse_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o way_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 2_o 15._o these_o hebrew_n be_v before_o commend_v for_o their_o endure_v v_o 32._o §_o 121._o which_o first_o imply_v patience_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v begin_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o not_o â—…ully_o perfect_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o namely_o need_v to_o hold_v increase_n and_o perfect_v it_o a_o prophet_n exhort_v those_o who_o he_o call_v meek_a to_o seek_v meekness_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v abound_v towards_o the_o ephesian_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n eph._n 1._o 8_o 17._o and_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o beseech_v they_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 10._o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v be_v more_o sensible_o discern_v 2._o that_o mean_v of_o growth_n may_v more_o conscionable_o be_v use_v 3._o that_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o sudden_a fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o jonaâ—…_n be_v with_o the_o gore_v which_o grow_v in_o a_o night_n 4._o that_o continual_a matter_n of_o thanks_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measuâ—…e_n of_o grace_n well_o to_o consider_v what_o yet_o be_v further_o want_v and_o to_o press_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v in_o what_o thou_o have_v like_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 3._o 17._o or_o in_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o need_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o §._o 136._o of_o reward_n upon_o do_v god_n will_n the_o gift_n of_o patience_n be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o particle_n that_o set_v out_o the_o final_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o endure_v or_o 〈◊〉_d have_v patience_n to_o the_o end_n â—…e_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10._o 22._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ancient_a saint_n that_o through_o patience_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 88_o 111_o 112._o one_o special_a ground_n of_o patience_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o â—…ust_v therefore_o patient_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n because_o therein_o the_o will_n of_o rule_n god_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o do_v this_o ground_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n and_o that_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o §_o 20._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 141._o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o rule_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o upon_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n be_v promise_v and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v see_v v_o 35._o §_o 132._o the_o word_n aâ—…rist_n do_v be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o translate_v have_v do_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v after_o we_o have_v do_v so_o as_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o work_n be_v work_n 〈◊〉_d not_o before_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o continue_v work_v yet_o after_o to_o testify_v god_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o bounty_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o double_a folly_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o work_v not_o yet_o expect_v a_o reward_n like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n mat._n 25._o 11_o 18._o 2._o of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o work_v mal._n 3._o 14._o both_o these_o conceit_n make_v man_n dissolute_a and_o careless_a but_o this_o order_n of_o expect_v reward_n after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o both_o those_o poison_n the_o reward_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o reward_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o of_o the_o greek_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o §_o 100_o §._o 137._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 37._o heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v this_o verse_n be_v apparent_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o giveth_z proof_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o main_a point_n here_o handle_v perseverance_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d they_o suffer_v will_v sure_o and_o â—…peedily_o come_v to_o succour_v they_o 2._o of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o patience_n shall_v be_v reward_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o reward_n shall_v sure_o and_o speedy_o come_v both_o these_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o many_o conceive_v that_o this_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hab._n chap._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n first_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o apostle_n thus_o render_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o that_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n be_v of_o no_o long_a date_n the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n job._n 13._o 33._o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o little_a while_n the_o apostle_n for_o further_a emphasis_n add_v another_o particle_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n thus_o a_o 〈◊〉_d very_a little_a while_n yea_o he_o double_v that_o particle_n thus_o a_o very_a very_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v respective_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o age_n that_o be_v pass_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n that_o
to_o the_o lord_n work_n must_v be_v do_v before_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 136._o that_o which_o enoch_n do_v be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o it_o add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o word_n and_o imply_v that_o enoch_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o himself_o and_o careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o please_v he_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n approbation_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o §_o 146._o enoch_n do_v the_o rather_o please_v god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o hithpael_n for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o conjugation_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v express_v imply_v as_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o enoch_n have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n about_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o affair_n thereby_o he_o be_v move_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v further_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v testimony_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o verb_n in_o greek_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o â—…_n §_o 6._o and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o god_n of_o man_n by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o high_o esteem_v he_o of_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n approve_v he_o enoch_n in_o his_o life-time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o enoch_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n in_o declare_v the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v so_o translate_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reward_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o enoch_n have_v do_v he_o have_v please_v god_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o before_o his_o translation_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o have_v testimony_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n bring_v reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v ii_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o iii_o the_o best_a liver_n be_v not_o the_o long_a liver_n enoch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o live_v the_o few_o year_n of_o they_o all_o iv._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n herein_o god_n testify_v his_o favour_n to_o enoch_n v._o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v not_o find_v vi_o god_n can_v give_v extraordinary_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n translate_v he_o vii_o work_n be_v before_o reward_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v viii_o they_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v sure_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o enoch_n reward_n ix_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o please_a of_o he_o x._o they_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v witness_n enoch_n which_o do_v so_o have_v testimony_n thereof_o §._o 21._o of_o please_a god_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o verse_n have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n have_v faith_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o for_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v prove_v of_o this_o word_n impossible_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v on_o supposition_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n so_o corrupt_a be_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o either_o and_o so_o pollute_v be_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n applyâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o man_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 8._o of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o same_o emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o performance_n in_o the_o agent_n or_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o acceptance_n in_o the_o object_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o object_n be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enoch_n please_v whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o please_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o must_v concur_v to_o please_v god_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n hebr._n 13._o 21._o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o exhort_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v do_v it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o humility_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o conceit_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o that_o
§_o 87._o the_o foresay_a limitation_n without_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v to_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n perfect_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v like_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o set_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n in_o the_o last_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o age_n beâ—…_n these_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o and_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o but_o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d she_o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 10_o col._n 1._o 20._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o that_o one_o only_a mean_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o his_o sufficiency_n he_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o any_o other_o can_v save_v 2._o the_o manifold_a misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o misery_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o several_a person_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o or_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 2._o to_o show_v his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o all_o act._n 15._o 9_o gall._n 3._o 28._o though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o yet_o he_o prepare_v but_o one_o heaven_n for_o all_o and_o one_o way_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o 3._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v perfect_v without_o we_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v they_o have_v be_v another_o body_n and_o that_o body_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o member_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v thereto_o but_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lead_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o catholic_a church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d perfection_n which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o yet_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o a_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o be_v go_v we_o yet_o live_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 83._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n §._o 282._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o ancient_a saint_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n 39_o 2._o a_o particular_a amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o person_n commend_v these_o all_o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o cause_n faith_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n a_o good_a report_n the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o of_o the_o comparison_n there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v the_o other_o concern_v such_o as_o live_v after_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o former_a be_v a_o privation_n of_o a_o privilege_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n 2._o their_o privation_n of_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o concern_v believer_n since_o christ_n be_v vers._n 40_o exhibit_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n some_o better_a thing_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o they_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o by_o the_o procure_a cause_n have_v provide_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n some_o better_a thing_n 4._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o the_o end_n be_v a_o universal_a perfection_n that_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o negative_o in_o reference_n to_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o affirmative_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n together_o in_o this_o phrase_n without_o we_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n xii_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n namely_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o worthy_a walk_v thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o finish_v the_o former_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 10._o in_o the_o end_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a of_o perseverance_n he_o produce_v many_o motive_n 〈◊〉_d encourage_v they_o against_o the_o many_o trial_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o â—…ight_o further_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o profession_n sake_n then_o he_o raise_v a_o exhortaâ—…_n unto_o courage_n v_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a believer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reference_n v._n 1._o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n concern_v who_o 1._o he_o distinct_o set_v out_o his_o suffering_n v_o 2._o 2._o he_o call_v christian_n to_o a_o review_n or_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o he_o v_o 3._o 3._o he_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v this_o object_n we_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o ans._n yet_o there_o remain_v more_o in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n v_o 4._o 3._o the_o author_n of_o christian_n suffering_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o amplification_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o motive_n that_o put_v on_o god_n to_o correct_v lave_v v_o 6._o 2._o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o so_o do_v about_o this_o he_o 1._o propound_v the_o evidence_n itself_o v_o 6._o 2._o he_o make_v a_o inference_n thereupon_o v_o 9_o the_o evidence_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o under_o a_o paternal_a affection_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o son_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o negative_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v son_n if_o they_o be_v without_o correction_n v_o 8._o the_o inference_n be_v that_o we_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o unequals_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n v_o 9_o so_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o flesh_n 2._o another_o thing_n be_v infer_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o with_o a_o interrogation_n thus_o shall_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o different_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n v_o 9_o 2._o by_o remove_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a this_o be_v answer_v by_o make_v know_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 11._o the_o exhortation_n raise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a motive_n import_v two_o duty_n one_o to_o redress_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o v_o â—…2_n the_o other_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o
good_a guide_n must_v be_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o enjoin_v see_v §_o 100_o viii_o man_n example_n have_v their_o limitation_n here_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ix_o good_a guide_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v by_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v they_o x._o a_o good_a conversation_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 108._o xi_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o good_a beginning_n see_v §_o 108._o xii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v this_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n ever_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v direct_v dependence_n we_o to_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v yet_o the_o very_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o thereto_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o become_v those_o that_o live_v after_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v dehort_v from_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o dehortation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o very_a substance_n of_o all_o sound_n true_a doctrine_n ever_o continue_v the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 29._o this_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n extend_v yesterday_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o before_o as_o joh._n 4._o 52._o act_n 7._o 28._o but_o tropical_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o time_n past_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o day_n or_o year_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v yesterday_o my_o people_n mich._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o former_a time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a isa._n 30._o 33._o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v from_o yesterday_o so_o much_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n the_o sense_n be_v well_o thus_o render_v of_o old_a here_o under_o this_o word_n yesterday_o may_v be_v comprise_v 1._o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 2._o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n till_o that_o present_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o all_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v abolish_v 4._o all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 5._o eternity_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n for_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o the_o second_o note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n present_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o the_o three_o note_n of_o distinction_n take_v for_o ever_o set_v out_o the_o time_n future_a and_o that_o 1._o indefinite_o time_n after_o time_n 2._o determinate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o everlasting_o beyond_o all_o end_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o thus_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o these_o three_o like_a distinction_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signify_v he_o himself_o and_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o himself_o without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o translate_v the_o 145._o same_o both_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o immutability_n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o there_o be_v show_v sundry_a particular_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v beside_o the_o particular_n there_o note_v christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o 3._o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 4._o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n heb._n 1._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n his_o other_o office_n be_v without_o alteration_n 5._o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o 6._o the_o same_o in_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v and_o their_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o gal._n 3._o 7._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v concern_v christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o discover_v sundry_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o believer_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v have_v another_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v then_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o 2_o that_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v go_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v another_o which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la then_o that_o whereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n now_o go_v 3._o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o concern_v article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v who_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n still_o expect_v 2._o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o require_v that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v since_o more_o clear_o reveal_v of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o title_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o set_v out_o the_o same_o christ._n 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o so_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v because_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v only_o on_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n on_o he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o the_o same_o §._o 113._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n on_o heb._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o two_o title_n or_o name_n jesus_n christ._n the_o point_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o be_v past_a yesterday_o 2._o by_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o day_n 3._o by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n i._o people_n that_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
god_n be_v grieve_v with_o none_o and_o punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o sin_v gen._n 18._o 23_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n gen._n 18._o 25._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o §._o 167._o of_o sin_n grieve_v god_n the_o late_a question_n wherein_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a consist_v be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o sure_a certain_a and_o unquestionable_a affirmation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal_fw-fr 2._o 10._o this_o christ_n make_v most_o clear_a for_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o negative_a question_n shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n etc._n etc._n he_o thus_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o this_o late_a express_a conclusion_n demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o former_a question_n in_o that_o this_o negative_a question_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v grieve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o god_n be_v so_o much_o grieve_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 148._o that_o the_o b_o greek_n word_n here_o translate_v sin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n notation_n signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v sinner_n therefore_o must_v needs_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o grieve_v god_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o object_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o people_n misery_n than_o not_o at_o their_o sin_n only_o answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o as_o in_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n misery_n god_n also_o grieve_v at_o their_o sin_n yea_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o their_o misery_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o grief_n one_o through_o indignation_n the_o other_o through_o compassion_n with_o the_o former_a god_n proper_o grieve_v at_o sin_n with_o the_o late_a at_o misery_n god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o grieve_v at_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o his_o divine_a excellency_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v grieve_v the_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d his_o indignation_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d will_n any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n fit_a fuel_n for_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n another_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n who_o carcase_n sell_v 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o grieve_v god_n and_o god_n be_v grieve_v â—…stroyed_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v carcase_n proper_o signify_v member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o membeâ—…_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a teâ—…ment_n the_o apostle_n have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o lxx_o for_o they_o do_v oft_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o carcase_n or_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n david_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o samuel_n 17._o 4â—…_n three_o time_n be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o one_o chapter_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32_o 33_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v there_o thus_o use_v your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o aâ—…stle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o thence_o our_o english_a word_n carcase_n betoken_v a_o dead_a body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v â—…ving_v body_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v imply_v a_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a to_o set_v out_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 27._o and_o of_o blind_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n aâ—…_n 15._o 14._o and_o to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o sudden_a fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 5._o 5_o and_o to_o euâ—…ychus_n his_o fall_v down_o dead_a act._n 20._o 9_o and_o to_o those_o three_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o â—…bylon_n rev._n 148._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o both_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n and_o may_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ved_v long_o even_o their_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o a_o judgement_n on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o fell_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n be_v excute_v to_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a abode_n there_o be_v their_o murmur_a against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 33._o to_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d wilderness_n be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o die_v there_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n deut._n 32._o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 92_o 93._o this_o islue_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o grieve_v god_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o their_o sin_n grieve_v god_n do_v therein_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n through_o their_o sin_n it_o grâ—…_n god_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v displease_v at_o onans_fw-la sin_n and_o slay_v he_o gen._n 38._o 10._o when_o eâ—…_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v hos._n 13._o 1._o read_v through_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v ever_o find_v some_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o offend_v grieve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n his_o justice_n power_n prudence_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n stir_v he_o up_o thâ—…_n maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o otherwise_o his_o wrath_n his_o grief_n and_o otherlike_a paâ—…_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v nay_o altogether_o slight_v this_o can_v but_o much_o work_n upon_o those_o that_o well_o heed_n it_o and_o make_v they_o very_o wary_a in_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o grieve_v god_n if_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o move_v they_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o ruin_v to_o themselves_o o_o what_o terror_n must_v this_o need_v bring_v to_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o grieve_v god_n where_o shall_v they_o appear_v where_o shall_v they_o stand_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n §._o
169._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 17._o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o grieve_v god_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o thing_n interrogative_o and_o that_o by_o question_n upon_o question_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereabout_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v god_n be_v grieve_v 2._o in_o special_a amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o year_n the_o consequence_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v 2._o the_o kind_a of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a death_n their_o carcase_n fall_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o wilderness_n doctrine_n i._o discuss_v of_o point_n by_o interrogation_n be_v emphatical_a the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v his_o matter_n so_o gives_z proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 166._o ii_o god_n may_v be_v grieve_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o iii_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a to_o continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n imply_v much_o patience_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 101._o iv._o sin_n grieve_v god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o that_o sin_v see_v §_o 167._o v._o sore_a vengeance_n follow_v upon_o grieve_v god_n the_o judgement_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 168._o vi_o god_n can_v sudden_o destroy_v man_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o carcase_n fall_v see_v §_o 168._o vii_o by_o sin_n man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o blessing_n promise_v all_o that_o fell_a in_o the_o wilderness_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o promise_a canaan_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o §._o 170._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 3._o 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n destruction_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o special_a it_o be_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o person_n that_o do_v further_o provoke_v god_n even_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o after_o the_o same_o emphatical_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—…mer_a verse_n dialogue-wise_a see_v §_o 166._o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n swear_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enterâ—…_n his_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n for_o so_o man_n that_o have_v long_o travel_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d trouble_v rest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o rest_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o how_o can_v any_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o by_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n 〈◊〉_d be_v before-handled_n of_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 114._o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 116._o of_o god_n rest_n see_v §_o 117._o of_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n see_v §_o 116._o of_o israel_n forfeiture_n thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o the_o sin_n here_o let_v down_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n swear_v the_o foresaid_a vengeâ—…_n be_v unbelief_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o conjunction_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particle_n but_o those_o two_o be_v nisi_fw-la if_o not_o the_o sentence_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v to_o who_o swear_v he_o if_o not_o or_o except_v or_o unless_o to_o such_o and_o such_o our_o english_a but_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o these_o and_o these_o alone_a and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v this_o then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n wilderness_n which_o there_o perish_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belief_n there_o be_v other_o apparent_a sin_n for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o five_o kind_n as_o 1._o lust._n 2._o idolatry_n 3._o â—…tion_n 4._o tempt_v christ._n 5._o murmur_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n yet_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o sprout_v and_o that_o sour_a leven_a with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o infect_a and_o taint_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 128._o see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31_o §_o 185._o §._o 171._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a verb_n translate_o believe_v not_o be_v but_o one_o word_n yet_o a_o compâ—…_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n add_v to_o it_o be_v privative_a and_o import_v a_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n join_v to_o this_o preposition_n set_v out_o a_o not_o yield_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v persuade_v this_o resusal_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o refuse_v most_o proper_o â—…eth_v unbelief_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_v it_o intend_v disobedience_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v yet_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n for_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o obey_v rom._n 2._o 8._o a_o disobedient_a people_n rom._n 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v also_o use_v this_o word_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d time_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o other_o author_n do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d disobey_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n to_o alter_v our_o last_o english_a translation_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o they_o do_v namely_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v proper_o and_o without_o all_o question_n signify_v unbelief_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n down_o that_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v thus_o take_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o unbelief_n make_v the_o israelite_n so_o to_o provoke_v god_n as_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o forementioned_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o not_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n suasion_n add_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o â—…sions_n use_v to_o be_v for_o a_o man_n good_a such_o be_v all_o god_n persuasion_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v they_o intend_v not_o their_o good_a now_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v what_o disgrace_n do_v they_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o and_o what_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o those_o who_o be_v style_v unbelieving_a jew_n and_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o &_o 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v you_o put_v from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 46._o do_v not_o these_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v he_o thus_o complain_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o isa._n 5._o 4._o and_o thus_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o christ_n thus_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o be_v not_o god_n herein_o despise_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o unbelief_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v vengeance_n thus_o turn_v kindness_n into_o fury_n read_v and_o observe_v the_o memorable_a judgement_n register_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v